believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
common_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n connect_v unite_a or_o make_v one_o by_o order_n or_o by_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v god_n family_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o family_n where_o mutual_o independent_a person_n live_v in_o several_a room_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v be_v many_o family_n without_o any_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o person_n or_o person_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o they_o become_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n who_o unity_n be_v in_o itself_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o city_n where_o each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o distinct_a supremes_n which_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o colligation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v by_o which_o mean_v those_o many_o otherwise_o whole_n become_v now_o part_n and_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a which_o be_v do_v by_o submit_v to_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v bèe_v call_v one_o if_o every_o city_n and_o town_n have_v a_o particular_a supreme_a governor_n of_o its_o own_o without_o owe_v deference_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o superior_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n each_o city_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o be_v one_o complete_a self_n bound_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v that_o those_o many_o city_n be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v many_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o either_o show_v we_o some_o one_o stand_v ordinary_a form_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n to_o which_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o some_o magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o your_o ground_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n at_o all_o but_o have_v unravel_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o disannul_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v essential_o in_o order_n and_o make_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v no_o more_o connexion_n or_o unity_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o these_o pitiful_a shuffler_n can_v but_o tell_v the_o abuse_a reader_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v account_v their_o adherent_n will_v renounce_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v hood-wintked_a after_o the_o empty_a tinkle_a sound_n of_o these_o hollow_a and_o nothing_o signify_v phrase_n perhaps_o the_o bp._n will_v reply_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o of_o obligatory_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n leave_v for_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o answer_n the_o good_a protestant_a reader_n think_v they_o humble_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a mockery_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o first_o they_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n who_o not_o for_o once_o take_v away_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o vote_n who_o good_a catholik_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o next_o general_a council_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o extremity_n if_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o no_o unity_n of_o government_n but_o just_a at_o that_o pinch_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o a_o church_n but_o at_o that_o happy_a time_n only_o when_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n be_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v a_o actual_a stand_a authority_n pretend_v to_o show_v their_o goodness_n a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o next_o breath_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o humble_o and_o hearty_o ready_a though_o they_o have_v renounce_v one_o government_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o trouble_v or_o control_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o hollow_a heart_a humility_n yet_o that_o such_o council_n as_o they_o will_v deign_v to_o call_v general_a be_v hold_v by_o they_o impossible_a dr._n h._n tell_v we_o reply_v p._n 30._o in_o those_o word_n general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v all_o nâ—y_o discourse_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n church_n as_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o disparate_a part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o now_o for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o ground_n till_o some_o one_o temporal_a governor_n come_v to_o lord_n it_o ouâ—r_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v never_o consider_v again_o their_o candour_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o then_o profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n or_o a_o representative_a of_o their_o new_a notion_v church_n but_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n lament_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a can_v possible_o be_v have_v after_o themselves_o have_v take_v order_n to_o hinder_v all_o mean_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o need_n obey_v no_o body_n how_o much_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v it_o argue_v thus_o that_o since_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unbeseeming_a god_n providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o remedy_v her_o extremity_n that_o be_v of_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o before_o you_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n no_o possibility_n of_o it_o since_o that_o therefore_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o then_o be_v our_o total_a charge_n against_o you_o that_o you_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o court_n only_o as_o you_o trifle_v it_o which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n in_o which_o consist_v her_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o to_o which_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n you_o break_v from_o consent_v thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evidence_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v substitute_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o certain_a or_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o can_v ground_v a_o unity_n to_o your_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o either_o respect_n but_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v evidence_n of_o authority_n the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o drowsy_a probability_n and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n thus_o ground_v into_o opinion_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o former_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n there_o be_v no_o colligation_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o ty_z any_o by_o of_o government_n and_o that_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o your_o malice_n you_o have_v make_v the_o church_n our_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n without_o connexion_n without_o order_n and_o consequent_o without_o be_v which_o consist_v
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
necessary_a will_v be_v void_a of_o fruit_n special_o to_o mr._n h_n friend_n who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v cast_v so_o understand_v a_o man_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v he_o upon_o such_o non_fw-fr sense_n weakness_n of_o reason_v voluntary_a mistake_n falsification_n deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o many_o other_o ridiculous_a shift_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v most_o ample_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n accurate_a mistake_n of_o every_o line_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o wilful_a avoid_n to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o mr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v gravel_v in_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o confute_v my_o introduction_n i_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n who_o heretofore_o more_o willing_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o dr._n h._n not_o aware_a that_o upon_o every_o new_a occurrence_n or_o effect_n the_o admirative_a faculty_n first_o play_v its_o part_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o reason_n to_o disquisitiveness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o such_o reflection_n lie_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o one_o who_o glean_v testimony_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v something_o to_o admire_v at_o first_o till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n at_o a_o occurrence_n evident_o new_a that_o be_v their_o writing_n at_o this_o time_n book_n by_o pair_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n but_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o ordinary_n easy_a moderate_a word_n of_o some_o admiration_n at_o first_o into_o those_o loud_a phrase_n p._n 12._o l._n 19_o of_o great_a unheard_a of_o news_n and_o prodigy_n put_v news_n and_o prodigy_n in_o different_a letter_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v a_o oedipus_n who_o have_v unriddle_v my_o imagine_a aenigma_fw-la but_o since_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v uncouth_a and_o disorderly_a just_o stir_v up_o admiration_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v hap_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o orderly_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o that_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o confess_v here_o p._n 10._o l._n 36_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n in_o his_o designment_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o admiration_n at_o first_o at_o their_o mysterious_a imprudence_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v to_o allay_v my_o admiration_n though_o i_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o reason_n there_o give_v by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v seasonable_a charity_n to_o undeceive_v weak_a seducible_a christian_n because_o the_o romish_a missary_n by_o pretence_n of_o their_o schism_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o out_o of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n where_o first_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o become_v catholic_n be_v as_o great_a scholar_n and_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n than_o seduce_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o other_o work_v upon_o their_o weakness_n the_o weak_a seducihle_fw-mi soul_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n be_v either_o turn_v quaker_n or_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o easy_o deceivable_a by_o our_o missary_n nor_o possible_o undeceivable_a by_o dr._n h._n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wiâ—h_v far_o better_a reason_n be_v wish_v to_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o dr._n h._n in_o my_o stead_n than_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v mo'vd_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nor_o need_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o disinterest_v can_v not_o but_o inform_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o church_n but_o counterfeit_n who_o ground_n be_v rot_v and_o who_o fate_n depend_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a sentence_n scape_v better_a from_o his_o artificial_a mistake_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o heretofore_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o tâ—e_v main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o protestant_n ever_o write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n father_v upon_o s._n w._n very_o strong_o by_o nominate_v some_o few_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n ans_fw-fr p._n 11._o l._n 2._o pity_v himself_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o prove_v what_o none_o say_v but_o himself_o and_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o too_o but_o be_v not_o there_o near_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o number_n who_o have_v skirmish_v against_o we_o in_o particular_a controversy_n i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v those_o moderate_a word_n of_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o that_o task_n yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o s._n w._n shall_v set_v out_o so_o unauspicious_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o observation_n found_v in_o a_o visible_a contrariety_n to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o must_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v he_o trample_v down_o and_o then_o strut_v over_o s._n w._n at_o the_o first_o onset_n so_o potent_a still_o and_o victorious_a be_v he_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o chimaera_n i_o be_o persuade_v a_o little_a sooth-saying_a will_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v who_o begin_v the_o more_o inauspicious_o and_o at_o who_o door_n the_o sinister_a bird_n croak_v yet_o though_o say_v he_o those_o word_n have_v be_v true_a that_o former_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o paâ—â—icular_a controversy_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n what_o may_v now_o suggest_v the_o change_n of_o that_o course_n and_o what_o obvious_a reason_n may_v this_o be_v but_o that_o after_o particular_a controversy_n be_v competent_o debate_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n and_o infallibility_n where_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o competent_a debate_n of_o particular_a controversy_n shall_v just_o then_o end_n and_o the_o propter_fw-mi time_n then_o begin_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o stock_n up_o rome_n when_o themselves_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n leave_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v hope_v then_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o they_o lie_v flat_a along_o themselves_o as_o if_o antaeus-like_a they_o be_v strong_a by_o fall_v again_o have_v many_o be_v induce_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o can_v understang_v why_o the_o protestant_n zeal_n shall_v think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v book_n by_o pair_n against_o we_o than_o against_o their_o other_o desertour_n since_o they_o who_o have_v go_v from_o they_o into_o other_o sect_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a convert_v so_o that_o have_v not_o s._n w._n find_v out_o a_o reason_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o some_o admiration_n he_o may_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n h._n have_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o denounce_v to_o those_o sect_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n than_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o he_o voluntary_o mistake_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o it_o schism_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o whereas_o i_o only_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v for_o schism_n and_o consequent_o may_v nominate_v it_o so_o that_o be_v of_o his_o break_n from_o our_o church_n government_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o credit_n this_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v understand_v greek_z what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o s._n w._n in_o his_o affirmation_n shall_v he_o
acknowledge_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n if_o take_v in_o its_o primary_n signification_n to_o which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o include_v for_o its_o genus_fw-la or_o material_a part_n a_o division_n or_o act_v of_o divide_v the_o specifical_a difference_n give_v it_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o our_o great_a master_n of_o moral_a divinity_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o or_o avert_v from_o the_o attain_n one_o last_n end_v since_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o and_o consequent_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o alliance_n to_o that_o order_n whence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n not_o kill_v one_o be_v own_o son_n nor_o divide_v from_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o itself_o so_o bad_a but_o may_v be_v do_v can_v there_o be_v assign_v motive_n and_o reason_n true_o represent_v it_o better_a to_o attempt_v it_o now_o our_o alwise_a god_n have_v order_v thing_n so_o provident_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o cause_n or_o motive_n can_v be_v true_o imagine_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o reject_v its_o government_n since_o neither_o any_o private_a injury_n be_v comparable_a to_o such_o a_o universal_a good_a nor_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o any_o miscarriage_n can_v be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o force_v its_o renounce_n for_o see_v our_o b._n saviour_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v from_o that_o one_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o no_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o tenet_n and_o make_v they_o so_o desirous_a to_o pretend_v a_o descent_n from_o we_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n government_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o passive_o in_o case_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v not_o active_o renounce_v that_o government_n or_o erect_v another_o against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o that_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o sacred_a &_o inviolable_a but_o passion_n can_v make_v man_n dislike_v it_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v disacknowledge_v the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o renounce_n it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o they_o also_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o testimony_n now_o these_o man_n plea_n may_v take_v place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v produce_v absolute_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o force_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motive_n which_o retard_v it_o and_o without_o pretend_v such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o error_n in_o abusiness_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n mankind_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o that_o fact_n of_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v schismatical_a now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o my_o adversary_n inference_n be_v good_a that_o because_o schism_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o its_o parent_n therefore_o dr._n h._n in_o treat_v a_o controversy_n of_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o heed_n or_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o allege_v cause_n and_o motive_n since_o all_o man_n know_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v possible_o allege_v for_o schism_n but_o if_o he_o do_v a_o external_a act_n which_o have_v the_o resemblance_n or_o show_v of_o schism_n and_o nevertheless_o will_v defend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_a he_o must_v give_v account_n why_o he_o do_v that_o action_n and_o show_v that_o that_o action_n be_v not_o true_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discuss_v reason_n and_o motive_n if_o common_a practice_n teach_v we_o any_o thing_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v one_o out_o of_o possession_n lawful_o without_o a_o plea_n or_o produce_v a_o plea_n without_o either_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n for_o that_o a_o confess_a breach_n under_o debate_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o schismatical_a or_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o self_n enfranchisment_n without_o produce_v &_o examine_v any_o cause_n be_v a_o perfect_a implicancy_n nor_o will_v his_o instance_n reply_v p._n 5._o 6._o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o rebel_n secure_v he_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o rebel_n there_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o cause_n as_o dr._n h._n well_o say_v to_o justify_v his_o rebellion_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o rebel_n so_o long_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v motive_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o action_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o government_n be_v not_o rebellion_n though_o it_o be_v accuse_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o wit_n those_o by_o which_o they_o charge_v she_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v their_o accuse_v she_o that_o this_o action_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o work_n of_o his_o book_n must_v be_v to_o plead_v those_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o traverse_v that_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v not_o her_o schismatical_a nor_o her_o son_n schismatic_n and_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v without_o produce_v motive_n or_o be_v not_o as_o plain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n in_o his_o eighteen_o p._n he_o cunning_o forge_v a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n any_o supreme_a legal_a power_n here_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pretend_v by_o we_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o external_a confess_v government_n derive_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n abstract_v from_o whether_o it_o be_v internal_o legal_a or_o no_o whether_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n either_o do_v then_o or_o can_v now_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o substract_n themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a force_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v external_a possession_n now_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o abstract_a from_o the_o external_a possession_n and_o pure_o debate_v the_o internal_a right_n as_o if_o it_o hang_v hover_v indifferent_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v now_o first_o determine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o force_v our_o tenet_n have_v from_o the_o long_a possession_n and_o this_o handsome_a trick_n he_o gentile_o put_v his_o upon_o his_o reader_n by_o those_o three_o sly_a word_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v have_v thus_o mistake_v voluntary_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consequent_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o say_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o confute_v i_o most_o palpable_o with_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o doubt_v it_o or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v their_o tenet_n since_o i_o impugn_v it_o in_o
this_o present_a controversy_n as_o schismatical_a yet_o dr._n h's_o great_a reach_n of_o wit_n can_v by_o the_o way_n and_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n make_v such_o a_o dolt_n of_o s._n w._n his_o proof_n from_o my_o word_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supposition_n itself_o i_o say_v our_o church_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deny_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n actual_o they_o be_v under_o she_o at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n why_o they_o think_v her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n than_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v subtract_v themselves_o from_o her_o obedience_n than_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o or_o impose_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o know_a nonsense_n as_o his_o former_a deduction_n out_o of_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o unless_o possess_v it_o with_o dr._n h_n want_n of_o ingenuity_n yet_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 21._o and_o call_v his_o own_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n my_o swallow_v down_o the_o question_n at_o one_o hau_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o breed_v his_o scruple_n they_o be_v these_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o marge_n by_o himself_o that_o our_o church_n can_v cast_v you_o out_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n none_o doubt_v here_o i_o ask_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o interior_a or_o legal_a authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n to_o father_n upon_o i_o the_o word_n legal_a as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n second_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o protestant_n or_o dr._n h._n himself_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o extern_a apparent_a and_o acknowledge_v authority_n the_o which_o for_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o except_v against_o that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o her_o esteem_a subject_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o that_o the_o question_n be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n include_v also_o the_o remorseless_a governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_n where_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o business_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o whole_a procedure_n and_o particular_o p._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o clear_v his_o title_n to_o his_o pretend_a power_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mutual_o counter-opponent_n and_o counter-defendant_n and_o each_o produce_v proof_n ere_o we_o can_v claim_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n we_o need_v no_o new_a proof_n to_o convince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o plea_n be_v provide_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o start_v the_o question_n possession_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o need_v bring_v and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o have_v to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o universal_a belief_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n time_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o affirmative_a whereas_o they_o who_o first_o question_v this_o before-unquestionable_a and_o reâ—ected_v this_o before-received_n authority_n must_v bring_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o proof_n why_o they_o deem_v it_o usurp_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o this_o preâ—ent_a debate_n devolve_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o proof_n dr._n h._n produce_v be_v convince_o evident_a against_o a_o possession_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v if_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o force_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v conclude_v schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a without_o just_a motive_n a_o authority_n who_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a evidence_n than_o they_o be_v excusable_a and_o in_o their_o excusableness_n be_v terminate_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n p._n 11._o from_o which_o he_o here_o prevaricate_v p._n 19_o what_o follow_v further_o out_o of_o their_o excusableness_n against_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v unjust_a usuper_n tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n be_v another_o question_n for_o which_o sequel_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o if_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v possible_o evince_v however_o if_o we_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o late_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schismatical_a as_o he_o here_o say_v that_o expression_n come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o weak_o and_o faint_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a language_n of_o mankind_n check_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o part_n but_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o pretend_v we_o such_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v â—hown_v even_o in_o his_o suppose_a case_n schismatical_a against_o government_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n if_o no_o such_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o can_v in_o that_o mould_n he_o have_v cast_v christianity_n in_o by_o make_v each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a or_o self-governed_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n make_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o many_o after_o his_o pretend_a indifferency_n of_o the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v beg_v on_o either_o side_n and_o hereafter_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o grievous_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v m._n h._n so_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o dispute_v let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o a_o defendant_n as_o a_o defendant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v his_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o whatever_o prejudices_fw-la or_o impossibility_n be_v object_v to_o deny_v they_o consequent_a from_o it_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o deny_v those_o which_o he_o deem_v inconsistent_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o open_a evidence_n if_o a_o ambiguity_n occur_v to_o distinguish_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o show_v again_o which_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o let_v go_v that_o hold_n till_o he_o be_v nonplus_v and_o the_o dispute_n at_o a_o end_n my_o part_n then_o be_v the_o defendant_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o logic_n d._n h._n complain_v of_o i_o all_o over_o for_o only_o hold_v my_o tenet_n which_o he_o call_v beg_v the_o question_n for_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o defender_n yet_o since_o his_o party_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v that_o be_v to_o object_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n quiet_o hold_v their_o tenet_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o defendant_n than_o as_o one_o who_o maintain_v his_o first_o object_v syllogism_n with_o a_o second_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o abusive_a of_o the_o right_a notion_n whereas_o we_o who_o start_v not_o the_o dispute_n nor_o begin_v the_o opposition_n but_o sit_v still_o have_v yet_o a_o just_a title_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o our_o posture_n of_o defence_n till_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o it_o his_o next_o complaint_n be_v against_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_v who_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o without_o all_o cause_n deny_v communion_n without_o remorse_n or_o relent_a not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o many_o other_o church_n
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
he_o very_o put_v the_o error_n on_o the_o church_n side_n take_v away_o all_o obligation_n to_o believe_v she_o and_o by_o consequence_n justifyes_n all_o erroneous_a conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o windmill_n finish_v at_o dr._n h_n proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n although_o he_o say_v he_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n so_o true_o liberal_a &_o noble_a he_o be_v that_o after_o such_o profuseness_n he_o will_v not_o own_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n to_o his_o very_a adversary_n next_o to_o these_o fault_n which_o dr._n h._n have_v commit_v in_o plead_v for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n i_o mean_v his_o neglect_n to_o answer_v my_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o page_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v either_o i_o or_o no_o to_o two_o point_n which_o be_v horrible_a bull-beggar_n to_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o come_v not_o from_o perfect_a and_o demonstrative_a evidence_n spring_v not_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v such_o evidence_n that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o point_n i_o make_v account_n be_v the_o two_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o that_o door_n turn_v which_o must_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o or_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expect_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o evidence_n here_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o answer_n either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a to_o they_o but_o ground_n be_v very_o perilous_a edge_a tool_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o error_n at_o one_o slash_n which_o cost_v much_o hack_n and_o hew_v when_o a_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o debate_v particularity_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o entrench_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o elbow-room_n for_o a_o shuffler_n to_o bestir_v his_o mock-reason_n in_o which_o in_o particular_n not_o so_o capable_a of_o scientifical_a proof_n especial_o in_o testimony-skirmishe_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v and_o therefore_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o controvertist_n and_o very_o prudent_a in_o it_o dit_fw-fr wise_o omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n though_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v ample_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n knot_n have_v affirm_v that_o we_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n dr._n h._n infer_v hence_o of_o schism_n p._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o forsake_v communion_n of_o all_o but_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o only_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o impeccable_a to_o maintain_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o man_n who_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o probability_n i_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o infallibility_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o fancy_n glance_v also_o at_o his_o addition_n of_o impeccable_a since_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o our_o tenet_n which_o be_v infallibility_n the_o mingle_v it_o with_o impeccability_n be_v a_o tacit_a calumny_n intimate_v to_o the_o weak_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v also_o out_o tenet_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o dr_n h._n pretend_v a_o answer_n but_o so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o first_o to_o put_v down_o our_o plain_a tenet_n which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n not_o to_o first_o lay_v and_o then_o leave_v efficacious_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o mean_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v no_o other_o than_o efficacious_a motive_n &_o efficacioul_o propose_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v temporary_a and_o fleet_a good_n and_o embrace_v intellectual_a &_o eternal_a one_o his_o only_a felicity_n with_o which_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o former_a be_v inconsistent_a again_o since_o these_o motive_n can_v be_v efficacious_o propose_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a hence_o to_o ascertain_v faith_n christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o do_v such_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o no_o man_n do_v before_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v also_o some_o mean_n to_o propose_v certain_o those_o motive_n to_o future_a mankind_n his_o come_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a for_o asmuch_o as_o concern_v posterity_n and_o the_o rational_a and_o convince_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v terminate_v in_o those_o few_o which_o himself_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n convert_v hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o ascertain_v he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a testification_n of_o miracle_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_n the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a work_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o controversy_n beginning_n to_o rise_v between_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n successor_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o many_o disperse_v in_o several_a nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o a_o palpable_o in_o a_o visible_a practical_a and_o know_a thing_n concern_v their_o eternal_a interest_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a law_n giver_n there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n to_o patch_n and_o mend_v his_o noway-defective_a doctrine_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n multiply_v daily_o and_o spread_a this_o attestation_n increase_v still_o and_o grow_v incomparable_a strong_a and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o either_o voluntary_o lie_v or_o involuntary_o mistake_v become_v every_o day_n great_a and_o great_a in_o this_o universal_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n call_v tradition_n or_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n oral_a tradition_n we_o place_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v to_o err_v in_o atte_a thing_n most_o palpable_a and_o most_o important_a which_o we_o call_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o this_o we_o receive_v god_n write_a word_n hence_o we_o hold_v our_o faith_n infallibly-certain_a that_o be_v so_o true_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n hence_o last_o to_o come_v near_a home_n we_o hold_v for_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n since_o this_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n now_o show_v to_o be_v infallible_a recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o deliver_v from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o rule_n the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n most_o manifest_o renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v that_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v they_o find_v it_o deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n by_o this_o be_v show_v first_o in_o what_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o the_o manifest_a and_o ample_a attestation_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v possible_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n in_o attest_v only_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o concern_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o most_o visible_a quality_n be_v teach_v to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n this_o clear_a and_o short_a explication_n of_o our_o tenet_n premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o weak_o dr._n h._n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o dangerous_a point_n his_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o think_v mr._n knot_n be_v saying_n very_o strange_a that_o we_o may_v
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o this_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o last_o that_o be_v both_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o act_n of_o universal_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n for_o answer_v dr._n h._n refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n p._n 38._o where_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o strengthen_v the_o two_o former_a weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n nor_o yet_o indeed_o the_o latter_a since_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n which_o if_o there_o can_v than_o those_o act_n can_v denominate_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o nor_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o argument_n of_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o not_o gather_v council_n be_v at_o a_o end_n yet_o something_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v good_a this_o latter_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o convoke_v council_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v most_o characteristical_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o this_o convoke_v of_o council_n be_v no_o ordinary_a act_n of_o any_o stand_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a affair_n spring_v from_o some_o necessity_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n press_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v best_o provide_v for_o that_o extremity_n which_o if_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o universal_a superintendency_n qualify_v he_o for_o both_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n express_a and_o actual_a order_n or_o undertake_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o suppose_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a or_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v unsound_a in_o faith_n be_v distract_v or_o keep_v in_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o antipope_n which_o make_v the_o title_n dubious_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o general_a whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n damageable_a to_o the_o public_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o duty_n most_o fitting_o and_o so_o rightful_o belong_v any_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n let_v he_o be_v patriarch_n bishop_n prince_z or_o private_a man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v apply_v both_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o harm_n of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o actual_a power_n to_o gather_v general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o as_o mr._n h._n express_v it_o characteristical_a of_o it_o or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o to_o this_o proof_n from_o gather_v council_n he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v some_o testimony_n reply_v p._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ancient_o beside_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n any_o supreme_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n strange_o express_v it_o any_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o those_o man_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o wit_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o knack_n will_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o governor_n have_v serve_v without_o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o witty_a in_o call_v it_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la when_o we_o learn_v logic_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v perfect_o and_o actual_o include_v in_o every_o individual_a contain_v under_o it_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o find_v on_o this_o fashion_n in_o every_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o those_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o title_n and_o name_n deny_v he_o those_o concern_v appeal_v which_o must_v manifest_v the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v first_o from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n repl._n p._n 39_o &_o 40._o forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o only_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la second_o from_o the_o nicen_n can._n 5._o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o these_o word_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o he_o add_v a_o four_o from_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o account_v he_o their_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o first_o in_o general_n they_o only_o forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n nay_o primate_fw-la themselves_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o make_v account_n be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o decide_n the_o inferior_a controversy_n concern_v priest_n so_o that_o these_o testimony_n argue_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o will_v against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v forbid_v thief_n robber_n and_o such_o inferior_n delinquent_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o government_n or_o justice_n do_v if_o every_o priest_n though_o find_v never_o so_o guilty_a at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a governor_n shall_v have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a live_v perhaps_o in_o another_o country_n far_o distant_a not_o skill_v in_o the_o immediate_a circumstance_n which_o give_v the_o best_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n but_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o letter_n perhaps_o partial_a or_o from_o hearsay_n ever_o uncertain_a again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o easy_a admittance_n of_o every_o ordinary_a delinquent_n appeal_n be_v both_o most_o cumbersome_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n without_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o all_o government_n and_o common-good_a go_v to_o wrack_v just_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o appeal_n than_o to_o domestic_a judge_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o without_o detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o this_o ease_v he_o of_o cumber_v not_o discredit_v his_o power_n for_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o appeal_v even_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o unless_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v that_o every_o consent_n upon_o rational_a ground_n not_o to_o execute_v authory_n be_v to_o disannul_v and_o abolish_v quite_o that_o whole_a authority_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o in_o this_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o testimony_n as_o also_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o power_n in_o receive_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o inferior_a delinquent_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o it_o can_v only_o infer_v necessary_o the_o unfitness_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v execute_v
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
now_o it_o signify_v a_o vice_n three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la papa_n at_o least_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n when_o that_o expression_n if_o take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n seem_v tolerable_a both_o by_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o order_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o also_o by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexundria_n letter_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o that_o prudent_a and_o humble_a pope_n because_o the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v it_o in_o a_o illegitimate_a and_o intolerable_a sense_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o testimony_n object_v be_v evident_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v patriarch_n but_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o epistle_n cite_v here_o by_o gratian_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o s._n gregory_n expression_n to_o eulogius_n when_o he_o refuse_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o evident_a that_o our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o debar_v other_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o in_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o our_o meaning_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v different_a quite_o from_o the_o signification_n the_o objector_n take_v it_o in_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o catholic_n hinder_v not_o other_o to_z remain_z still_o patriarch_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o we_o grant_v he_o only_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o patriarch_n as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o superiory_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n as_o then_o the_o placing_z a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n do_v not_o un-bishop_n they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o exalt_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o patriarchal_a destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o complete_a limit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n since_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o denote_v a_o quite_o different_a matter_n five_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o show_v more_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o this_o testimony-glean_a it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n such_o be_v his_o humility_n shall_v deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v 4._o epist_n 31._o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n six_o whoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o however_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o sound_v then_o proud_o yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o challenge_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z jurisdiction_n which_o we_o now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n notwithstanding_o his_o profound_a humility_n which_o make_v he_o never_o desire_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o perfect_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v find_v 7_o epist_n 65._o ind._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n or_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n see_v also_o l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o where_o he_o put_v it_o as_o undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o see_v another_o most_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n seven_o those_o word_n neâ—_n etiâ—m_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caâ—â—hage_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o be_v gratian_n addition_n only_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n pelagius_n take_v thâ—m_n who_o epistle_n he_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a those_o word_n eight_o equivalent_a term_n to_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n by_o teâ—tullian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la where_o the_o call_v he_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nine_o and_o last_o to_o put_v this_o whole_a business_n out_o of_o doubt_n dr._n h_n own_o dear_a friend_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a confess_v and_o sure_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o dr._n h._n that_o that_o title_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o name_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o patriarch_n do_v style_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a and_o base_a see_v ball_n in_o conc._n carth._n 3_o cant._n 42._o where_o though_o he_o mingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o schism_n yet_o thus_o far_o be_v clear_a for_o i_o that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v only_o treat_v there_o nor_o the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v dr._n h._n aught_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n impugn_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o calculate_v these_o manifold_a weakness_n kind_a reader_n with_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_o weak_a cause_n which_o can_v drive_v its_o patron_n to_o cast_v their_o strong_a hope_n upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o to_o omit_v other_o frailty_n declare_v themselves_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o bitter_a adversary_n not_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o titular_a appellation_n only_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o objecter_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o the_o solid_a power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o logomachy_n and_o word-skirmish_n of_o a_o airy_a title_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n pay_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o that_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v who_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n pay_v his_o exact_v host_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v by_o the_o former_a frothy_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o no_o universal_a authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v when_o this_o strange_a usurpation_n impower_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la l._n 18._o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n before_o forbid_a be_v then_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o what_o follow_v against_o we_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a power_n not_o a_o verbal_a title_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v by_o phocas_n then_o beside_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o dispute_v of_o be_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o imagine_v which_o will_v cost_v we_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a madness_n â—re_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n that_o a_o universal_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v introduce_v nay_o hold_a oâ—_n faith_n and_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a effect_n of_o side_v oppose_a deprecate_a submit_v complaint_n applause_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o together_o with_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o million_o of_o other_o particular_a change_n include_v in_o
and_o dependent_a on_o these_o general_a one_o no_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v notorious_a but_o only_o a_o testimony_n or_o perhaps_o two_o in_o a_o rumour-grounded_n history-book_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o introduce_v let_v he_o show_v effect_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o novelty_n of_o usurpation_n in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n that_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v likely_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o cause_n put_v or_o otherwise_o rational_a reader_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ounce_n of_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n though_o he_o bring_v twenty_o testimony_n more_o valid_a than_o this_o that_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o high_a matter_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n with_o pantofle_n of_o matt_n on_o without_o discover_v itself_o in_o multitude_n of_o circumstance_n proportionable_a to_o its_o visibleness_n and_o weightiness_n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o gull_v man_n of_o reason_n with_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n demonstrative_a i_o say_v for_o i_o account_v it_o as_o great_a and_o firm_a a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v in_o unattended_a by_o universal_a and_o visible_a change_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o i_o thus_o show_v in_o brief_a the_o cause_n be_v put_v to_o wit_n a_o novelty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o in_o high_a matter_n the_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n rational_a soul_n or_o man_n mind_n because_o of_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o diverse_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o diverse_a thought_n to_o diverse_a passion_n the_o result_n of_o those_o thought_n and_o diverse_a outward_a expression_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a last_o the_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o universal_a government_n shall_v be_v borough_n in_o and_o all_o not_o know_v of_o it_o as_o that_o be_v shall_v at_o once_o be_v and_o notbe_a since_o it_o can_v be_v introduce_v universal_o without_o signify_v at_o least_o to_o the_o subject_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o other_o carriage_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v expect_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o universal_a most_o visible_a and_o mighty_a commotion_n and_o change_n must_v accompagny_n such_o a_o novelty_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v actual_o cause_v which_o none_o ever_o deny_v or_o can_v without_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n now_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a author_n themselves_o be_v in_o twenty_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n that_o this_o change_n come_v in_o and_o that_o their_o best_a author_n beyond_o exception_n of_o which_o i_o remember_v doctor_n whittaker_n be_v one_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n where_o they_o be_v cite_v add_v this_o i_o say_v and_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o visible_a effect_n of_o its_o introduce_v can_v be_v show_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v never_o introduce_v which_o as_o it_o immovable_o strengthen_v our_o title_n of_o possession_n render_v it_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o just_o presumable_a but_o necessary_o demonstrable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v also_o let_v the_o rational_a protestant_a reader_n see_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o their_o wise_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o renounce_v the_o clear_a solid_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a evidence_n to_o follow_v the_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o wordish_a dictionary_n stuff_n of_o every_o trifle_n controvertible_a or_o at_o best_o waxen-natured_a testimony_n yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n be_v but_o these_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o edict_n for_o the_o primacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la rom._n l._n 18_o which_o still_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o doctor_n put_v in_o those_o word_n with_o much_o ado_n whereas_o the_o author_n only_o say_v rogante_fw-la papâ_fw-la the_o pope_n entreat_v it_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 37._o which_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v his_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n define_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n our_o doctor_n dissemble_v this_o and_o follow_v a_o text_n out_o of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roman_n which_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la be_v put_v for_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o latin_a to_o say_v statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la whereas_o a_o latinist_n will_v have_v say_v statuit_fw-la sedes_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctor_n be_v great_a brag_n that_o the_o story_n be_v know_v to_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o unauthentick_a text_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o say_a author_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la which_o bear_v no_o sense_n if_o the_o decree_n give_v the_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o excellent_a one_o if_o the_o decree_n only_o define_v it_o against_o the_o wrongful_a challenge_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o doctor_n inference_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o till_o than_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n be_v so_o wretched_a that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o authority_n which_o phocas_n define_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v his_o before_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n of_o his_o three_o first_o chapter_n second_o part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n first_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o s._n peter_n province_n sect._n 1_o dr._n h_n prelusory_a toy_n answer_v no_o obligation_n for_o catholics_n to_o produce_v evidence_n the_o infinite_a advantage_n our_o true_a possession_n have_v and_o the_o perfect_a nullity_n of_o their_o vainly-pretended_n one_o together_o with_o a_o most_o rare_a sample_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v dr_n h._n in_o his_o answer_n p._n 38._o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v fûl_o answer_v my_o four_o section_n &_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o follow_a one_o among_o these_o which_o be_v answer_v only_o my_o six_o section_n be_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o reply_v c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o 4._o where_o not_o a_o word_n be_v find_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o to_o my_o first_o only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v two_o this_o do_v he_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o printer_n mis-ciphering_a it_o to_o call_v my_o six_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o be_v witty_a against_o i_o in_o his_o dry_a way_n tell_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o see_v that_o s._n w._n can_v not_o reckon_v as_o far_o as_o eight_o that_o i_o have_v another_o seven_o section_n though_o both_o the_o errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n correct_v that_o small_a lapse_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v clear_v mr._n h_n head_n in_o that_o point_n and_o the_o first_o section_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mistake_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o that_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
follow_v by_o most_o absolute_a &_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o bless_a s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o rather_o shall_v s._n peter_n instead_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o head_n of_o schismatic_n than_o dr._n h._n be_v acknowledge_v a_o schismatic_a &_o a_o falsifier_n and_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n rather_o than_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o and_o so_o saintly_o a_o falsifier_n shall_v want_v a_o evasion_n to_o solder_v his_o crack_a credit_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n think_v to_o escape_v make_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a convert_n schismatic_n by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a managery_n only_o rep._n p._n 62._o &_o so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o present_a circumstance_n since_o it_o be_v most_o undeniable_a that_o the_o break_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o another_o church_n be_v the_o extern_a act_n of_o schism_n &_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o ground_n lay_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n since_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o fact_n be_v schism_n nor_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v such_o by_o any_o cause_n motive_n or_o circumstance_n whatsoev_a now_o then_o since_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v from_o all-communion_n which_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v of_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n impute_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n by_o dr._n h._n i_o expect_v then_o what_o possible_a motive_n this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o allege_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o no_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n excusable_a or_o justify_v it_o from_o be_v schism_n nay_o damnable_a worse_o than_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n there_o cite_v by_o d_o h._n avouch_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n be_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o falsify_v by_o add_v the_o only_a important_a &_o large-senced_a word_n all_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v his_o position_n counterfeit_v to_o be_v find_v there_o to_o wit_n that_o jewish_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o all-communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v their_o diet_n a_o paradox_n so_o incomparable_o &_o notorious_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o innumerable_a example_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o its_o pure_a time_n make_v they_o frequent_o public_o &_o uncontrol_o break_v the_o law_n in_o a_o point_n as_o he_o say_v equal_o forbid_v as_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n implicatory_a in_o term_n suppose_v once_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n &_o circumstance_n be_v it_o grant_v express_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n about_o which_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v raise_v derogate_a from_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n all_o charity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o slight_a degree_n and_o last_o beyond_o all_o evasion_n make_v they_o perfect_o schismatic_n &_o s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n and_o that_o proceed_v on_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeens_n but_o only_o a_o misunderstand_v place_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o be_v the_o right_a protestant_a method_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o any_o text_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v hard_o to_o explicate_v although_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n import_v involve_v &_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o all_o imaginable_a motive_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n evidence_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o dr._n h._n do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o can_v but_o talk_v any_o thing_n gentile_o &_o slight_o the_o grave_a negligence_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n &_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o but_o shut_v upwith_o a_o victorious_a epiphonema_n pronounce_v with_o a_o serious-sobersadnes_a repl_n p._n 61._o l._n ult._n thus_o unhappy_a be_v this_o gentleman_n continual_o in_o his_o objection_n all_o be_v well_o and_o his_o sleight-sould_a sermon-admiâ—ers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rare_a nectar_n of_o reason_n which_o if_o examine_v be_v the_o most_o sublimate_v quintessence_n of_o contradiction-absurdity_n as_o have_v ample_o be_v show_v now_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n word_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o position_n otherwise_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a pretender_n to_o a_o preciser_n kind_a of_o holiness_n have_v late_o introduce_v many_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n of_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v especial_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o doctrine_n have_v more_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o of_o they_o auditor_n of_o those_o precise_a custom_n this_o be_v one_o of_o not_o go_v to_o a_o gentile_n house_n or_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o this_o among_o other_o s._n peter_n be_v enure_v by_o long_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o b._n saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o every_o creature_n yet_o find_v employment_n enough_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o never_o attempt_v it_o till_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v immediate_o set_v upon_o it_o by_o almighty_a god_n especial_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o country_n lay_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a he_o need_v a_o vision_n to_o tell_v he_o when_o that_o time_n come_v &_o circumstance_n be_v ripe_a for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o choose_v particular_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o yet_o he_o affirm_v act._n 13_o 46._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o upon_o their_o reject_v he_o by_o unlawful_a then_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o their_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o govern_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o call_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o find_v forbid_v by_o christ_n law_n but_o which_o our_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a again_o we_o read_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 11._o v._n 1._o yet_o the_o second_o verse_n let_v we_o we_o know_v of_o none_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o gentile_n but_o of_o eat_v with_o they_o also_o as_o the_o three_o verse_n express_v but_o let_v their_o zeal_n have_v be_v never_o so_o hot_a to_o maintain_v this_o new-fangled_a apprehension_n and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o universal_a to_o abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o gentile_n while_o they_o remain_v gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a fancy_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o rational_a head_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o uncharitable_a feud_n towards_o they_o after_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
the_o pretend_a reply_n of_o dr._n bramhall_n l_o d_o of_o derry_n the_o introduction_n little_a remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o my_o second_o adversary_n in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o behalf_n of_o r._n c._n or_o s._n w._n if_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v dr._n h._n to_o ground_n be_v due_o reflect_v on_o since_o neither_o can_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pop'e_v authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o so_o their_o renounce_n it_o no_o criminal_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self-enfranchisement_n nor_o last_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o less_o than_o such_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o be_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n a_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n &_o consequent_o their_o salavation_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n this_o be_v all_o which_o fundamental_o concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v whole_o omit_v by_o his_o fellow_n mr._n h._n aswell_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o till_o they_o speak_v out_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o wary_o loath_a they_o can_v only_o hope_v it_o from_o courtesy_n not_o claim_v it_o from_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o since_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o for_o satisfaction_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o most_o concern_v point_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o sect._n 9_o &_o 10_o of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n and_o to_o my_o ground_n before_o the_o forego_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n down-derry_n he_o show_v himself_o mystical_o proverbial_a and_o tell_v the_o amuse_v reader_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o bp._n be_v far_o the_o better_a bowler_n &_o that_o s._n w._n be_v so_o unexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n only_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceit_v some_o petty_a victory_n in_o have_v thus_o pose_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o bp_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o title_n down-derry_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n for_o this_o rare_a bowl_a phrase_n spring_v from_o that_o happy_a occasion_n to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n who_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a &_o fatal_a but_o whether_o courteous_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v the_o bp._n and_o he_o to_o scuffle_v for_o it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o serious_a examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n reply_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bowler_n let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honestman_n sect._n 1_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n omit_v total_o to_o mention_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o prevaricate_v from_o answer_v any_o title_n of_o the_o first_o by_o cavil_v groundless_o at_o unconcern_v toy_n give_v we_o general_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n falsify_v open_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n contradict_v common_a sense_n of_o controvertist_n turn_v lawyer_n and_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wilful_o misrepresent_v every_o word_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o put_v down_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o by_o plain_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o charge_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a fact_n of_o renounce_v and_o break_v from_o a_o authority_n long_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n upon_o exception_n short_a of_o demonstration_n that_o be_v short_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v passion_n &_o not_o those_o reason_n must_v move_v first_o the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n or_o schism_n be_v criminal_a now_o the_o good_a bishop_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n which_o concern_v himself_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n whereas_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o schism_n upon_o this_o single_a account_n that_o they_o break_v from_o a_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n but_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o without_o have_v evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o but_z at_o best_a pretend_v probable_a one_o only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n either_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o they_o nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a before_o &_o thus_o qualify_v for_o what_o a_o slack_a thing_n will_v the_o world_n be_v if_o probable_a exception_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o subject_n themselves_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o disacknowledge_v their_o governor_n be_v right_a and_o alter_v the_o present_a government_n will_v any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v on_o foot_n three_o year_n to_o a_o end_n if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v unless_o perhaps_o force_v prevail_v over_o reason_n the_o bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n then_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n love_v extreme_o to_o talk_v pretty_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n or_o their_o validity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n scan_v that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o probable_a only_a they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o former_a conscious_a that_o their_o best_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v only_o thetoricall_a topical_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quibble_v and_o blunder_a in_o a_o wordish_a testimony_n whence_o no_o demonstration_n or_o its_o proper_a effect_n conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o for_o shame_n confess_v the_o latter_a know_v that_o a_o probability_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a still_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o may_v bee-otherwise_a and_o so_o can_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n must-bee_a that_o be_v can_v never_o without_o injury_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n claim_v its_o assent_n that_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n assent_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o motive_n which_o very_a motive_n permit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n to_o omit_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudencâ—_n and_o wariness_n or_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n second_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o call_v this_o our_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o king_n we_o if_o state_v the_o question_n and_o object_v be_v all_o one_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o a_o charge_n against_o one_o be_v often_o call_v a_o objection_n now_o we_o against_o you_o which_o you_o here_o purposely_o mutilate_v be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v a_o preacknowledged_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n upon_o fantastic_a exception_n that_o be_v unpon_o uncertain_a ground_n which_o objection_n if_o verify_v so_o evident_o conclude_v you_o wilful_a schismatic_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cloak_v or_o evade_v now_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o to_o show_v more_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n and_o by_o who_o conquest_n and_o law_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o britannic_a world_n belong_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o the_o bp._n reply_n yes_o well_o enough_o and_o why_o first_o say_v he_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n grant_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o take_v of_o my_o exception_n for_o let_v their_o succession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o england_n of_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n by_o descend_v from_o cornwall_n or_o wales_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pop'es_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o england_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n they_o be_v under_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o wily_a bp._n be_v ask_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o britannic_a church_n answer_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o britan_n themselves_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o total_o exterminate_v &_o so_o no_o succession_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n what_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n our_o purpose_n or_o my_o question_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v title_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n again_o since_o they_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o avail_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemption_n ancient_o for_o they_o can_v never_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o for_o want_v of_o continuation_n of_o succession_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v well_o enough_o all_o be_v well_o three_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n where_o all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o he_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o on_o his_o own_o credit_n only_o without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o â—hey_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o two_o page_n after_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o main_a importance_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v here_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v no_o foreign_a dependence_n save_v his_o own_o word_n only_o and_o the_o trifle_n he_o bring_v afterward_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o even_o his_o own_o word_n as_o will_v be_v see_v when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v four_o he_o assure_v we_o â—â—at_fw-mi after_o the_o conquest_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o woâ—â—d_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n i_o ask_v do_v he_o measure_v the_o land_n and_o number_v the_o saxon_n if_o not_o how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o land_n must_v necessary_o be_v people_v as_o full_o as_o before_o immediate_o after_o a_o conquest_n so_o universal_a and_o cruel_a our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o avoid_v their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o spare_v none_o the_o ancient_a britain_n retire_v into_o wales_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o history_n that_o a_o world_n stay_v behind_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o saxon_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o he_o pretend_v who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o because_o the_o bp._n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o grant_v the_o likelihood_n that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a home_n how_o can_v the_o bp._n make_v any_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o those_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n a_o compassionate_a man_n who_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tender-hearted_a nonsense_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v unmerciful_a not_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v good-naturd_a at_o least_o though_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o those_o who_o remain_v have_v yet_o british_n bishop_n among_o they_o or_o unless_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v those_o few_o lay_a people_n shall_v inherit_v those_o former_a suppose_a privilege_n for_o since_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v that_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o pretence_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o that_o power_n to_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v subject_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bp_o s_o merciful_a reason_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o englishman_n by_o some_o accident_n remain_v and_o settle_v in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o england_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v under_o another_o government_n but_o his_o last_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o rare_a one_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o the_o saxon_n can_v plunder_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o will_v have_v those_o privilege_n at_o once_o go_v into_o wales_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o england_n not_o consider_v that_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o enjoyer_n or_o else_o as_o conserver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o govern_v as_o subject_a to_o those_o governor_n and_o law_n not_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o mountain_n as_o he_o fancy_v again_o whereas_o those_o privilege_n original_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o case_n they_o can_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n but_o by_o a_o succession_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a governor_n wherefore_o let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o the_o after_o bp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v succession_n of_o authority_n from_o or_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v groundless_a and_o impertinent_a what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o derive_v those_o privilege_n from_o the_o british_a to_o â—he_n english_a church_n in_o case_n the_o british_a
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
r_o h._n sound_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n pray_v dos_n s_o r_o h._n neglect_v all_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o grave_a nature_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o toy_n be_v this_o single_a abbot_n either_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o council_n or_o these_o word_n of_o his_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o a_o council_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v otherwise_o dr_n h._n will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v it_o as_o inconsiderable_a and_o a_o proof_n you_o can_v unconcerned_o and_o easy_o partwith_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o appendix_n p_o 168._o how_o then_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a for_o à _fw-fr collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n whereas_o the_o collection_n may_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o than_o sir_n h._n who_o adore_v any_o new_a revive_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o manuscript_n worth_n mention_v but_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a second_o he_o reply_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v s._n w._n condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n no_o my_o ld_n my_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a to_o my_o hand_n nor_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o this_o poor_a manuscript_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o assert_v its_o authority_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o and_o very_o suspicious_a exception_n but_o in_o case_n one_o who_o hold_v not_o his_o creed_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o believe_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n new_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o this_o manuscript_n not_o authorise_a by_o any_o testimony_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v and_o against_o this_o very_a may_v be_v many_o exception_n bring_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o new_a and_o modern_a and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n again_o in_o case_n this_o manuscript_n whence_o only_o this_o creed_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v evince_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a note_n but_o this_o very_a creed_n that_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v his_o creed_n thus_o slender_o propose_v or_o rather_o total_o unauthorise_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v less_o weak_a who_o can_v think_v such_o a_o manuscript_n absolute_o unauthentick_a and_o manifoldy_o except_v against_o a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o otherwise_o due_a damnation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v will_v he_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v then_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o first_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o m._n moston_n manuscript_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n now_o if_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n happen_v to_o fail_v the_o wise_a business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o sir_n h._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o manuscript_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o authorise_v it_o three_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n to_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 4_o the_o same_o conjecture_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o famous_a dinoth_n be_v that_o abbot_n 5_o the_o english_a find_v in_o a_o interlineary_a manner_n with_o the_o welsh_a in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v evident_o modern_a and_o late_a than_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o which_o altogether_o disgrace_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n and_o ground_n a_o just_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v to_o countenance_v his_o or_o his_o successor_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n 6_o the_o learned_a in_o welsh_a affirm_v that_o both_o the_o welsh_a language_n be_v modern_a and_o the_o spell_a it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o do_v manifest_o and_o particular_o resemble_v extern_n smattering_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v or_o write_v that_o language_n diverse_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o few_o line_n which_o evidence_n a_o forgery_n 7_o the_o protestant_n be_v challenge_v to_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o so_o brave_a a_o proof_n it_o be_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o add_v paraphrase_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o past_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n come_v to_o light_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n 9_o consider_v the_o foresay_a exception_n as_o also_o that_o a_o english_a line_n be_v put_v always_o word_n by_o word_n under_o each_o welsh_a line_n a_o method_n unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o our_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la or_o the_o praxis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clenard_n greek_a grammar_n use_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v after_o the_o form_n of_o our_o â—ueriles_fw-la or_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la by_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o welsh_a school_n boy_n english_a and_o withal_o to_o instill_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o cathecism_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o english_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o disgrace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v whatever_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o its_o government_n 10_o in_o case_n all_o these_o exception_n be_v wave_v still_o the_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o a_o crafty_a fellow_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o passage_n &_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v cohere_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o no_o great_a flaw_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o nor_o ground_a exception_n take_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o handsome_a forgery_n must_v therefore_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o authentic_a unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o authorise_v it_o viz._n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o that_o this_o pretend_v say_v of_o this_o author_n or_o the_o book_n which_o recommend_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o book_n to_o have_v come_v down_o not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o that_o passage_n to_o our_o time_n unless_o these_o be_v show_v still_o such_o a_o book_n however_o it_o tell_v its_o tale_n handsome_o fallâ—_n short_a of_o have_v any_o authority_n since_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v ground_n authority_n see_v then_o reader_n what_o weak_a man_n we_o have_v to_o dispute_v with_o who_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o world_n any_o pretend_a scrap_n of_o antiquity_n so_o they_o can_v solve_v exception_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o nor_o even_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o gain_v it_o authority_n but_o total_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n nay_o more_o confess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o point_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o and_o as_o mr_n fuller_n tacit_o grant_v by_o wave_v to_o patronize_v it_o who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n cent._n 7._o part_n 3._o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v this_o wise_a testimony_n bid_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o a_o word_n the_o business_n come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v there_o be_v some_o welsh_a pamphlet_n or_o ballad_n make_v in_o ed._n the_o 6th_n day_n against_o the_o pope_n find_v in_o some_o library_n in_o manuscript_n print_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o some_o protestant_a author_n and_o suppose_v by_o the_o partial_a antiquary_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n present_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o authorise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o pope_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
certainty_n what_o royalty_n be_v the_o notion_n vary_v according_a to_o diverse_a country_n but_o he_o understand_v perhaps_o that_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n to_o which_o condition_n he_o know_v no_o catholic_a will_v ever_o yield_v any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o former_a otherwise_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n not_o s._n james_n at_o hiernsalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n yet_o the_o bp._n will_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o his_o condition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o have_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n or_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n as_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o all_o along_o and_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v see_v hereafter_o nor_o will_v he_o long_o defer_v his_o revenge_n but_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v demand_v such_o condition_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o question_n from_o a_o papal_a authority_n hold_v of_o divine_a to_o a_o patriarchall_a acknowledge_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n not_o to_o desert_v our_o question_n total_o and_o to_o give_v he_o fair_a law_n i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o papal_a government_n have_v be_v only_o of_o human_a institution_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o urge_v that_o consider_v this_o head_n be_v choose_v in_o that_o case_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o its_o rejection_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o rejecter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o head_n therefore_o far_o weighty_a cause_n must_v be_v expect_v or_o great_a abuse_n commit_v ere_o not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o this_o very_a government_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n consent_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a ere_o they_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a that_o they_o hold_v none_o at_o that_o time_n true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o agree_v consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o acknowledge_v this_o head_n then_o be_v as_o it_o still_o be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n for_o all_o christianity_n &_o as_o such_o then_o hold_v by_o they_o likewise_o it_o be_v equal_o evident_a &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v now_o actual_o renounce_v that_o authority_n thus_o hold_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o they_o then_o deem_v christian_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o put_v that_o supposition_n not_o as_o our_o bare_a tenet_n as_o the_o bp._n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o as_o the_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bp_n task_n now_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o first_o abolisher_n of_o this_o authority_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o disannul_v it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n do_v outweigh_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o one_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n though_o once_o establish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o long_o accept_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o this_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bp._n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v concern_v that_o point_n put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o counter_a tenet_n to_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o proclocutor_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n be_v their_o steward_n that_o be_v not_o their_o governor_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o my_o case_n be_v build_v on_o that_o they_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholik-communion_n than_o we_o and_o such_o other_o stuff_n all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n &_o then_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o answer_n contrive_v the_o poak-full_a of_o plum_n be_v pertinent_a if_o compare_v to_o '_o this_o but_o still_o the_o bishop_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o two_o condition_n he_o propose_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o guerdon_n of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o bind_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o as_o on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v get_v or_o take_v licence_n to_o run_v astray_o observe_v reader_n in_o what_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o bp._n &_o i_o treat_v thou_o i_o still_o bring_v thou_o to_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o such_o supposition_n which_o need_v only_a application_n and_o another_o name_n to_o be_v so_o according_a as_o the_o case_n stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o breach_n whereas_o the_o bp._n bring_v thou_o his_o own_o say_n their_o party_n tenet_n for_o ground_n and_o proof_n thing_n not_o acknowledge_v but_o disputable_a nay_o dispute_v in_o this_o present_a debate_n that_o be_v obscure_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v his_o solemn_a manner_n all_o over_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n his_o unfriendly_a betrayer_n but_o truth_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o ambiguity_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o least_o offensive_a to_o his_o errour-darkned_n eye_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n not_o object_v that_o be_v strange_a read_v the_o court_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o king_n charles_n in_o westminster_n hall_n do_v not_o the_o scot_n and_o puritan_n object_n popery_n intolerable_a pride_n and_o overburthen_v weak_a conscience_n to_o your_o brother_n bp'_v can_v there_o be_v great_a abuse_n object_v than_o these_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o be_v not_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o your_o book_n as_o a_o pandera_n box_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o horrid_a a_o accusation_n against_o you_o as_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v against_o popery_n when_o it_o stand_v on_o foot_n in_o k._n h_n day_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o worthy_a grave_a person_n and_o who_o candour_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o schism_n the_o archbishop_n confess_v upon_o his_o urge_v the_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n upon_o which_o free_a confession_n of_o he_o be_v press_v again_o by_o that_o gentleman_n how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n remain_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v if_o warrant_v by_o a_o intention_n to_o reunite_v by_o such_o compliance_n a_o schismatize_v congregation_n to_o the_o body_n it_o break_v from_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n a_o place_n from_o s._n austin_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o catholic_a bishop_n comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v if_o be_v answer_v no_o as_o i_o suppose_v his_o interest_n will_v prevail_v above_o his_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o than_o i_o ask_v again_o why_o a_o inferior_a actual_a power_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o merit_v abolish_n for_o popery_n sake_n and_o introduce_v it_o so_o fraught_v with_o inconvenience_n which_o popery_n so_o full_a alas_o of_o grievance_n though_o hold_v immediate_o before_o equal_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o far_o high_a
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
now_o you_o remain_v disunite_v from_o catholic_a country_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o they_o as_o our_o eye_n testify_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n you_o lest_o and_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o for_o leave_v by_o pretend_v that_o doctrine_n injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o those_o restriction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n avouch_v by_o the_o law_n &_o practice_n of_o catholic_a country_n concern_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n renouncind_v the_o authority_n itself_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 321._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o catholic_a divine_n which_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n which_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v he_o reply_v first_o thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n their_o religion_n &_o &_o we_o be_v the_o same_o so_o you_o say_v my_o l_o d_o to_o honour_v yourselves_o which_o such_o good_a company_n but_o answer_v serious_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n &_o you_o different_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v you_o and_o think_v you_o of_o another_o religion_n because_o you_o hold_v it_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v account_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n because_o you_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o voluntary_a and_o so_o can_v take_v in_o &_o put_v out_o who_o you_o please_v but_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v so_o because_o your_o new_a fashion_a tenet_n stand_v not_o with_o their_o rule_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o show_n of_o condiscension_n to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o point_n again_o if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o you_o impugn_v be_v not_o their_o religion_n some_o other_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritz_n be_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n defet_fw-fr something_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o then_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o religion_n because_o some_o man_n attribute_v more_o to_o he_o by_o their_o more_o rigorous_a tenet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v belong_v not_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o for_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o allege_v that_o other_o hold_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o too_o rigorous_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o your_o break_a god_n church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n extend_v thus_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n who_o do_v you_o impugn_v then_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o huddle_n together_o those_o pretend_a extravagancy_n for_o your_o vindication_n must_v you_o necessary_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o tenet_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o he_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v not_o general_o hold_v nay_o general_o resist_v what_o logic_n can_v conclude_v such_o a_o act_n pardonable_a by_o such_o a_o plea_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n excommunicate_v prince_n doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n for_o resist_v such_o rigorous_a pretence_n true_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o pretend_v they_o disobedient_a or_o infringe_v some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o violent_o and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o obtain_v his_o right_a when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o direct_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v the_o catholic_a world_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o heretic_n when_o thus_o excommunicate_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o term_n the_o very_a authority_n itself_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o their_o passion_n heat_v by_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v over_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n again_o though_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unretract_v opposition_n what_o weak_a than_o than_o to_o think_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o opposit_v those_o more_o rigorous_a pretence_n or_o that_o those_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o you_o reject_v and_o for_o reject_v it_o be_v come_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n four_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o be_v after_o himself_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_a king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n have_v thus_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v public_o do_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o only_o private_a doctor_n hold_v it_o so_o fruitful_a be_v error_n of_o contradiction_n five_o he_o allege_v that_o perhaps_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancy_n &_o basile_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o yet_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v modern_a some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o portugal_n in_o our_o day_n and_o not_o past_o seven_o year_n ago_o another_o of_o the_o venetian_n in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n which_o no_o perhaps_o can_n make_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n score_v up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n none_o can_v tell_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o he_o act_v such_o thing_n &_o excommunicate_n reacher_n as_o far_o as_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o other_o place_n he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o doctor_n abet_v roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o such_o opposition_n six_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o old_a value_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n s._n trifle_v not_o my_o ld_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o court_n concern_v not_o you_o nor_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v you_o accuse_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o over_o valve_v or_o not_o just_o value_v the_o court_n but_o for_o under-valuing_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o call_v that_o a_o error_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o process_n here_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o allege_v as_o do_v by_o catholic_a country_n be_v those_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o accuse_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n by_o we_o but_o another_o far_o great_a not_o at_o all_o touch_v by_o you_o towit_n the_o renounce_n &_o disacknowledge_v the_o very_a inward_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o all_o your_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o but_o laborious_a cobweb_n sign_n of_o a_o fruitless_a industry_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o support_v truth_n i_o upbraid_v they_o upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long-law_n preamble_n no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o whether_o though_o treasonable_a act_n be_v punishable_a act_n of_o religion_n ought_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v make_v treason_n
l_o d_o who_o look_v into_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n &_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o inflame_v the_o expression_n &_o improve_v they_o to_o flaunt_v &_o proud_a sense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o if_o the_o city_n only_o run_v that_o hazard_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o remain_v who_o can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o no_o harm_n will_v succeed_v to_o our_o cause_n next_o he_o say_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a true_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v cause_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v crave_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o that_o see_v we_o have_v also_o for_o pledge_n of_o this_o perpetuity_n the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a conservation_n of_o it_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o at_o present_a not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v its_o ruin_n likely_a if_o his_o lp_n do_v and_o that_o this_o trouble_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o yield_v his_o obedience_n till_o that_o happen_v and_o then_o preach_v liberty_n from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o age_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o her_o office_n be_v mere_a folly_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o &_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o principality_n let_v he_o they_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institutes_n ere_o he_o thus_o frank_o presume_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposal_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n there_o be_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o renounce_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o actual_o unite_v god_n church_n in_o one_o but_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n a_o aristocracy_n signify_v a_o government_n by_o some_o chief_n person_n who_o sit_v either_o constant_o or_o else_o often_o &_o easy_o meet_v that_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v they_o any_o general_a council_n which_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o aristocracy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o p._n 56._o l._n ult._n till_o constantine_n time_n nay_o have_v we_o have_v any_o this_o six_o handred_a year_n or_o indeed_o eight_o hundred_o last_o past_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o for_o the_o future_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a neither_o see_v d_o r_o h._n reply_n p._n 30._o his_o position_n then_o come_v to_o this_o that_o aristocracy_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hâ—ad_n p._n 56._o l._n ult._n or_o the_o government_n which_o unite_v god_n church_n the_o say_a church_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o till_o constantine_n time_n none_o between_o council_n &_o council_n afterward_o none_o at_o all_o again_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o last_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a farewell_o church_n government_n and_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o good_a l_o d_o of_o derry_n &_o d_o r._n h_n d._n but_o i_o most_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v find_v no_o middle_a sort_n of_o government_n between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n but_o aristocracy_n be_v monarchy_n with_o he_o none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a which_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o good_a people_n who_o depend_v so_o zealous_o of_o this_o new_a prelacy_n observe_v how_o your_o dooctr_n have_v either_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n to_o inform_v you_o right_n or_o a_o very_a strong_a will_n to_o cheat_v you_o into_o the_o wrong_n heed_n add_v that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o direct_o in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o as_o a_o first_o have_v power_n to_o procure_v she_o more_o good_a &_o prevent_v more_o harm_n towards_o she_o that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o act_v better_o for_o that_o church_n than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o act_v have_v and_o thus_o my_o friend_n here_o feast_v his_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v such_o in_o its_o self_n &_o want_n only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o something_o more_o immediate_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n after_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o necessity_n &_o yet_o moderatenes_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v of_o faith_n by_o we_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v my_o bp._n reply_v that_o i_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o style_v the_o pope_n office_n the_o bridle_n do_v bridle_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o horse_n or_o do_v your_o lp_n ever_o meet_v a_o bridle_n on_o horseback_n i_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bowler_n than_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o bridle_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n good_a my_o l_o d_o inform_v we_o for_o you_o chap_v your_o logic_n so_o snall_a &_o be_v grow_v so_o mysterious_o acute_a that_o without_o a_o revelation_n none_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o say_v who_o do_v she_o govern_v by_o that_o bridle_n do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o govern_v themselves_o then_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o oâ—at_fw-mi lest_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o do_v some_o governor_n only_o hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o wield_v by_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o return_v his_o lp_n cavil_n &_o buffet_n himself_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o irreverent_o wantoness_n it_o and_o those_o governor_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bridle_n get_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o or_o bridle_n so_o if_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o metaphor_n into_o a_o allegory_n the_o govern_v must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v his_o lp_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a controvertist_n nor_o a_o tolerable_a guibbler_n but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v solid_a in_o the_o former_a he_o still_o run_v into_o contradiction_n when_o witty_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o ramble_n into_o absurdity_n and_o in_o either_o performance_n his_o own_o both_o argument_n &_o quip_n light_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o represent_v the_o advantage_n &_o convenience_n this_o headship_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n when_o due_o observe_v by_o good_a pope_n he_o reply_v that_o i_o write_v dream_v as_o plato_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o mistake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n only_o something_o more_o voluntary_a i_o look_v not_o my_o lord_n upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o how_o admirabily_n convenient_a it_o be_v if_o right_o perform_v what_o man_n do_v or_o how_o they_o execute_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o concern_v not_o a_o controvertist_n noâ—_n i_o the_o point_n or_o tenet_n concern_v i_o the_o personal_a manage_v this_o office_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o historian_n &_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o faith_n fall_v under_o the_o sphere_n of_o controversy_n &_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o too_o rub_v up_o your_o memory_n my_o l_o d._n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o before_o that_o law_n be_v make_v common_a consent_n &_o custom_n which_o be_v either_o equivalent_a or_o perhaps_o above_o law_n give_v the_o same_o for_o grant_v four_o he_o except_v against_o the_o supper_n proportion_v multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o he_o say_v never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v i_o ask_v if_o other_o province_n will_v neither_o send_v a_o fit_a number_n nor_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o what_o law_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o render_v illegitimate_a either_o parliament_n or_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o bishop_n have_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o other_o province_n as_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v they_o please_v again_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n &_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n serve_v for_o that_o and_o the_o collateral_a or_o secundary_a business_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n those_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v full_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o committee_n in_o which_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n may_v sit_v it_o little_o infer_v the_o want_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o supernumerarines_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o some_o one_o province_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n &_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o perhaps_o my_o l_o d_o will_n pretend_v that_o have_v those_o catholic_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o out_o of_o other_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n indeed_o five_o he_o except_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n what_o then_o why_o by_o his_o parallel_n to_o a_o parliament_n he_o conclude_v hence_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o see_v that_o france_n who_o deny_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n of_o discipline_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o withstand_v a_o general_a &_o lawful_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v disacknowledge_v be_v they_o deny_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o its_o authority_n nay_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o however_o make_v &_o express_v general_o to_o bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n &_o according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n last_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o though_o most_o important_a to_o his_o cause_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o after_o his_o bold_a custom_n it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n by_o sleidan_n a_o notorious_o lie_v author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o jeer_a expression_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o b_o p._n the_o other_o concern_v the_o pope_n create_v new_a bp'_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o both_o these_o new_a &_o the_o other_o old_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o catholic_n &_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o voâ—ing_a doctrine_n which_o kind_n of_o vote_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o council_n &_o pertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v about_o doctrine_n not_o about_o discipline_n after_o this_o he_o put_v down_o three_o solution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o our_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a authority_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o first_o solution_n second_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v &_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_o real_o good_a one_o &_o show_v that_o the_o other_o need_v no_o reply_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v for_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o divine_a institution_n not_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n if_o further_a answer_n be_v demand_v first_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n our_o enemy_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_v if_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o western_a church_n see_v barlaam_n monachus_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la c._n 11_o and_o part._n 1._o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o adjoin_a treatise_n next_o it_o be_v false_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o quit_v or_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n quit_v episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n or_o that_o a_o person_n must_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o england_n which_o last_o instance_n may_v also_o serve_v against_o the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v give_v sect._n 4._o i_o omit_v his_o calumny_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n character_v it_o false_o as_o a_o mere_a unbridled_a tyranny_n and_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v nonsense_n when_o he_o join_v in_o one_o notion_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchy_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o nor_o be_v his_o other_o calumniate_a expression_n much_o better_a when_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a authority_n a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n since_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_a the_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o since_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o priest_n this_o point_n in_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v but_o talk_v a_o little_a in_o obscure_a term_n of_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v what_o word_n they_o please_v and_o do_v what_o action_n they_o please_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o over_o do_v and_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n over_o distinct_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o register_n be_v public_a office_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o pleasure_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o register_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o one_o particular_a pretend_a register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o free_a perusal_n of_o catholic_n though_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n their_o allege_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n ordination_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v their_o uncharitableness_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v my_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o only_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o indeed_o to_o his_o party_n it_o be_v a_o insuperableone_fw-mi though_o to_o we_o most_o facile_a as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o sect._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n parasitical_a pensioner_n i_o reply_v it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a on_o any_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o mere_a episcopelles_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o abate_v yet_o by_o add_v such_o unsavoury_a
this_o case_n where_o the_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o of_o high_a concern_v no_o reason_n mere_o probable_a how_o strong_o soever_o it_o be_v such_o can_v convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o a_o manifest_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n for_o though_o in_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o humane_a action_n a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a be_v sufficient_a for_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v universal_o good_a that_o nothing_o but_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v be_v pretend_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o example_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o god_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n demonstrable_a and_o indeed_o self_n evident_a on_o the_o other_o so_o universal_o beneficial_a and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a harm_n or_o rather_o a_o deluge_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n break_v in_o if_o the_o actor_n against_o these_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v in_o these_o case_n not_o to_o act_v till_o he_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v such_o affair_n but_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a or_o rather_o self_n evident_a as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v unless_o he_o can_v see_v perfect_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o 6_o section_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o my_o appendix_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o leave_v neither_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n can_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o â—ct_v 20._o the_o protestant_n produce_v no_o such_o demonstration_n that_o â—_z better_o to_o act_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o never_o close_v with_o severe_a demonstration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o evidence_n rigorous_o either_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o that_o though_o he_o be_v such_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n sake_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a to_o break_v church_n unity_n nor_o indeed_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o writing_n bear_v the_o slender_a resemblance_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n since_o demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o connect_v of_o air_n and_o word_n but_o of_o notion_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o from_o self_n evident_a principle_n even_o to_o the_o very_a intend_a conclusion_n whereas_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n by_o a_o dictionary_n kind_a of_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a most_o slight_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o omit_v that_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o party_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o consequent_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o yet_o unanswered_a by_o their_o side_n nay_o their_o own_o side_n sometime_o acknowledge_v our_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_a see_v schism_n dispatch_v p._n 104._o &_o p._n 123._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o since_o a_o full_a persuasion_n can_v spring_v from_o passion_n or_o vice_n aswell_o as_o from_o reason_n and_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o grant_v it_o signify_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o a_o excuse_n to_o say_v one_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o show_v whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v otherwise_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o thus_o act_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v and_o look_v into_o which_o if_o it_o be_v reason_n whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v without_o know_v which_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v render_v we_o this_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o evident_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v in_o our_o case_n able_a to_o breed_v full_a persuasion_n or_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o act_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v aph._n 19_o it_o follow_v they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v that_o persuasion_n much_o less_o the_o fact_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_o enormous_a and_o against_o a_o present_a order_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o no_o true_o evident_a reason_n appear_v why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o fact_n it_o be_v from_o itself_o convince_v and_o conclude_v irrational_a precipitate_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o too_o rigorous_a in_o leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o act_n out_o of_o simplicity_n i_o reply_v either_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o themselves_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o breach_n think_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o no._n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a self-condemnation_n and_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n ignorant_a and_o yet_o either_o think_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o ignorant_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v except_o their_o own_o pride_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o fault_n and_o guilt_n pursve_fw-la they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o know_v in_o those_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o true_o sufficient_a convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o act_v since_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o though_o urge_v and_o oblige_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o high_a motive_n imaginable_a whence_o they_o remain_v still_o criminal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o leave_v it_o manifest_a that_o neither_o persuasion_n nor_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o spring_v from_o reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o wi_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a both_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a schism_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v do_v both_o a_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a affection_n finis_fw-la the_o postscript_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v undertake_v to_o reply_v in_o a_o rigorous_o demonstrative_a way_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v conclusive_a so_o none_o but_o it_o can_v avail_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a return_n from_o their_o disarmer_n otherwise_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la their_o old_a method_n of_o talk_v preach_o quote_o and_o quibble_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o weak_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a person_n index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o dr._n hammond_n a_o absurdtiy_v in_o dr._n h._n p._n 215_o three_o till_o this_o page_n the_o collectour_n neglect_v to_o gather_v they_o p._n 216._o three_o more_o other_o three_o p._n 217._o heap_n of_o other_o from_o p._n 217._o till_o p._n 221._o also_o p._n 272_o and_o 274._o two_o more_o p._n 279._o his_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a from_o p._n 308._o to_o p._n 319._o a_o shameless_a absurdity_n in_o make_v a_o testimony_n total_o against_o
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n